work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a â—etters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o a_o vast_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n in_o constantinople_n in_o the_o forum_n call_v from_o he_o constantin_n forum_n this_o story_n i_o have_v record_v as_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o i_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o constantinople_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a constantine_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o nail_n with_o which_o christ_n hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o mother_n have_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n send_v they_o to_o he_o he_o order_v bridle_n and_o a_o helmet_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o military_a expedition_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n give_v large_a supply_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o material_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o hasten_v the_o work_n the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n build_v another_o church_n in_o no_o wise_a inferior_a in_o splendour_n to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o cave_n at_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n beside_o she_o erect_v another_o church_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o she_o be_v so_o religious_o and_o pious_o affect_v towards_o these_o thing_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o woman_n company_n together_o with_o other_o she_o also_o invite_v those_o virgin_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o entertainment_n where_o she_o herself_o wait_v and_o bring_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o she_o be_v very_o liberal_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o indigent_a in_o fine_n have_v spend_v her_o life_n very_o pious_o she_o die_v about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o her_o body_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n new_a rome_n and_o deposit_v among_o the_o imperial_a monument_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n become_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n abhor_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o abolish_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiator_n afterward_o he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v serapis_n that_o cause_v the_o inundation_n of_o nile_n whereby_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n be_v water_v because_o there_o be_v a_o cubit_n usual_o carry_v into_o his_o temple_n the_o emperor_n vales._n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v general_o report_v that_o because_o serapis_n be_v disgu_v the_o nile_n will_v not_o overflow_v nevertheless_o there_o happen_v a_o inundation_n on_o the_o ensue_a year_n and_o afterward_o which_o also_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v real_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o nile_n happen_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o sarmatae_n and_o the_o goth_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n forwardness_n in_o building_n of_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interrupt_v thereby_o but_o he_o make_v a_o commodious_a provision_n for_o both_o those_o affair_n for_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o book_n christian_a banner_n he_o total_o subdue_v those_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v off_o the_o tribute_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v be_v customary_o pay_v to_o the_o barbarian_n by_o those_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o prodigious_a overthrow_n be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o which_o constantine_n have_v be_v every_o where_o preserve_v again_o he_o erect_v other_o church_n one_o he_o build_v at_o that_o place_n call_v the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n under_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v under_o that_o oak_n and_o that_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o perform_v by_o his_o letter_n he_o severe_o reprove_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v near_o that_o oak_n he_o also_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o church_n in_o heliopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o this_o reason_n what_o manner_n of_o lawmaker_n the_o citizen_n of_o heliopolis_n original_o have_v or_o what_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o moral_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o his_o disposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o city_n for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n have_v command_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o child_n among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n their_o virgin_n they_o deliver_v to_o stranger_n that_o arrive_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v deflower_v they_o the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o abolish_v this_o custom_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v among_o they_o for_o have_v abrogate_a the_o flagitiousness_n of_o those_o unclean_a usage_n by_o a_o discreet_a and_o chaste_a law_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o family_n and_o when_o he_o have_v build_v church_n he_o take_v care_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o and_o a_o sacred_a clergy_n thus_o he_o reform_v the_o impious_a usage_n of_o the_o heliopolites_n and_o make_v they_o more_o modest_a and_o civil_a after_o the_o like_a manner_n also_o he_o demolish_a the_o temple_n of_o venus_n at_o aphaca_n near_o the_o mount_n libanus_n and_o abrogate_a those_o impudent_a and_o obscene_a mystery_n there_o celebrate_v what_o need_v i_o relate_v how_o he_o expel_v that_o devil_n who_o pretend_v to_o utter_v prophecy_n out_o of_o cilicia_n command_v the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o lurk_v to_o be_v demolish_v even_o to_o its_o very_a foundation_n moreover_o so_o ardent_a be_v the_o emperor_n love_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v about_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n he_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n much_o resemble_v a_o church_n even_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o so_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a region_n he_o may_v have_v a_o oratory_n ready_a but_o this_o war_n go_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v immediate_o extinguish_v through_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o relate_v here_o how_o diligent_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v in_o repair_v city_n and_o how_o he_o turn_v many_o village_n into_o city_n as_o for_o instance_n drepane_n which_o bear_v his_o mother_n name_n and_o constantia_n in_o palestine_n so_o call_v from_o his_o sister_n name_n constantia_n for_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o recount_v all_o the_o emperor_n action_n but_o they_o only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o more_o particular_o which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n famous_a exploit_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v of_o a_o subject_a different_a from_o my_o and_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o matter_n indeed_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o church_n continue_v undisturbed_a by_o faction_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v whole_o silent_a for_o where_o the_o subject_n afford_v not_o matter_n proper_a for_o a_o narrative_a the_o relator_n word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a but_o in_o regard_n a_o subtle_a vain_a and_o insignificant_a craftiness_n in_o dispute_v have_v disturb_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o dissipate_v and_o distract_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o those_o affair_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v both_o procure_v great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o most_o man_n and_o also_o render_v he_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o much_o more_o solid_a and_o cautious_a teach_v he_o not_o to_o fluctuate_v or_o stagger_v in_o his_o sentiment_n when_o any_o 20._o vain_a babble_n
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n
be_v impose_v also_o vales._n upon_o those_o who_o in_o dignity_n precede_v the_o precedent_n as_o likewise_o on_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o either_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o give_v they_o permission_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o appellation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v idol_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v the_o law_n forbid_v sacrifice_n and_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v soon_o after_o vales._n two_o law_n be_v issue_v out_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o whereof_o forbid_v the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n heretofore_o usual_o perform_v in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n so_o that_o no_o person_n in_o future_a shall_v dare_v either_o to_o statue_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n or_o to_o attempt_v divination_n and_o other_o such_o vain_a curiosity_n art_n vales._n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o law_n order_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o oratory_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v about_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o if_o the_o madness_n of_o polytheïsm_n have_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o piety_n towards_o god_n move_v he_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o and_o thus_o to_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o each_o province_n the_o law_n contain_v this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o expense_n of_o money_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v defray_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasure_n moreover_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o i_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o i_o by_o name_n chap._n xlvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o old-ones_a shall_v be_v repair_v and_o build_v large_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o president_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a purpose_n presumption_n and_o a_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n stateliness_n have_v be_v less_o worthy_o adorn_v but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o o._n serpent_n by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o vales._n either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n have_v now_o p._n acknowledge_v god_n he_o that_o true_o be_v will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_a they_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o where_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_v from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o vales._n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n vales._n for_o they_o have_v already_o be_v empower_v by_o letter_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o your_o holinesse_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n vales._n the_o same_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n throughput_fw-la every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v order_v to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a hereto_o so_o that_o withal_o imaginable_a speed_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o he_o write_v against_o idolatry_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o his_o vales._n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o transmit_v to_o the_o provincial_n in_o each_o province_n vales._n a_o oration_n against_o the_o error_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v involve_v vales._n who_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n before_o he_o in_o which_o oration_n he_o exhort_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o open_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n moreover_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v this_o letter_n also_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o greek_n and_o insert_v it_o in_o to_o this_o present_a work_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xlviii_o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o province_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n the_o preface_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o provincial_n provincial_n of_o the_o east_n all_o thing_n what_o ever_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n over_o and_o intelligence_n inspection_n into_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o knowledge_n scope_n direct_v to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o the_o very_a sight_n itself_o end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impulse_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o considerate_a person_n can_v ever_o be_v disturb_v when_o he_o perceive_v most_o man_n follow_v purpose_n course_n of_o life_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v vales._n unuseful_a and_o lie_v conceal_v unless_o improbity_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n madness_n set_v forth_o a_o perverse_a and_o deprave_a way_n of_o live_v therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v propose_v to_o virtue_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n preside_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o improbity_n but_o i_o will_v attempt_v with_o all_o possible_a perspicuity_n to_o confession_n discourse_v to_o you_o all_o concern_v those_o myself_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o thing_n future_a chap._n xlix_o concern_v the_o pious_a father_n of_o constantine_n and_o concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n i_o always_o look_v upon_o the_o former_a emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freity_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o person_n disinherit_v extraneous_a and_o foreign_a my_o father_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n work_v of_o lenity_n and_o mansuetude_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a piety_n invoak_v god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o act_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o sound_a as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n make_v immanity_n rather_o than_o mildness_n their_o business_n and_o this_o they_o nourish_v profuse_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n subvert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n during_o their_o own_o time_n further_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o improbity_n be_v kindle_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o vales._n civil_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o against_o all_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a affair_n when_o in_o the_o great_a repose_n and_o tranquillity_n imaginable_a chap._n l._n that_o by_o reason_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o can_v not_o give_v forth_o response_n because_o of_o the_o just_a man_n a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n apollo_n give_v forth_o a_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a den_n and_o dark_a cavern_n not_o by_o humane_a voice_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n false_a false_a oracle_n be_v give_v out_o from_o the_o tripod_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n vales._n his_o mournful_a
write_v on_o well-prepared_n parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a writing_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o vales._n rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o diligence_n to_o see_v that_o the_o write_v copy_n be_v forthwith_o provide_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o two_o public_a â—arriages_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o which_o be_v transcribe_v fair_a may_v most_o commodious_o be_v convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o humanity_n bounty_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n chap._n xxxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o copy_n be_v provide_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o which_o order_n of_o his_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o we_o have_v send_v he_o vales._n ternion_n and_o quaternion_n in_o volume_n magnificent_o adorn_v which_o very_o thing_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v attest_v in_o which_o letter_n information_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o city_n constantia_n in_o our_o country_n heretofore_o consist_v of_o man_n notorious_o superstitious_a have_v by_o a_o vales._n impulse_n of_o piety_n recede_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n of_o idolatry_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o high_o approve_v of_o that_o action_n chap._n xxxviii_o how_o the_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v a_o city_n and_o name_v constantia_n for_o constantia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n have_v at_o this_o very_a time_n embrace_v the_o salutary_a religion_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o signal_n honour_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v both_o term_v a_o city_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o likewise_o change_v its_o name_n for_o a_o better_a appellation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o religious_a sister_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o in_o phoenicia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n make_v term_v constantina_n and_o in_o other_o city_n the_o idol_n be_v destroy_v and_o church_n erect_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v commit_v their_o innumerable_a image_n to_o the_o flame_n change_v their_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o salutary_a law_n moreover_o in_o other_o province_n they_o come_v over_o in_o great_a company_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v their_o image_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n which_o before_o have_v be_v account_v sacred_a by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o they_o also_o demolish_v their_o own_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n when_o no_o person_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o erect_v church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o make_v a_o change_n of_o their_o former_a opinion_n or_o error_n rather_o but_o vales._n to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o this_o pious_a emperor_n action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o business_n as_o they_o who_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o continual_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o short_a vales._n record_v in_o this_o work_n those_o matter_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o time_n late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n xl._o that_o have_v create_v his_o three_o son_n caesar_n in_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrrum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n thirty_o year_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o complete_v vales._n wherein_o his_o three_o son_n have_v at_o different_a time_n be_v create_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n constantine_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o honour_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o father_n empire_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n grace_v with_o his_o grandfather_n name_n be_v declare_v caesar_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o father_n be_v vicennalia_fw-la his_o three_o son_n constans_n who_o by_o his_o own_o name_n denote_v presence_n and_o stability_n be_v promote_v to_o this_o honour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n thus_o therefore_o when_o expression_n according_a to_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v get_v son_n three_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n at_o each_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o think_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o vales._n most_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o he_o himself_o judge_v it_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a shall_v he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o magnificence_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o this_o interim_n he_o order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n start_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a vales._n like_o some_o dark_a cloud_n oppose_v against_o the_o most_o splendid_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o celebrity_n and_o again_o disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n with_o his_o own_o contention_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o have_v again_o arm_v a_o synod_n of_o many_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o host_n of_o god_n set_v they_o in_o array_n against_o the_o malevolent_a devil_n a_o order_n have_v be_v issue_v forth_o from_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n asia_n and_o europe_n shall_v hasten_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o formention_v martyrium_fw-la wherefore_o he_o command_v they_o that_o by_o the_o by_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o dissent_v mind_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a law_n prohibit_v those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n vales._n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v friendship_n and_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v one_o towards_o another_o these_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o emperor_n give_v new_a life_n to_o by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n on_o they_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v about_o the_o business_n with_o all_o imaginable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o run_v thus_o chap._n xlii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o tyre_n it_o be_v manifest_o agreeable_a to_o and_o high_o befit_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o vales._n all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spur_n of_o unsound_a contention_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o themselves_o attempt_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o mischief_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o calamity_n whatever_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o incite_v you_o who_o as_o the_o say_n be_v run_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n you_o will_v meet_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n that_o you_o may_v give_v your_o assistance_n to_o those_o who_o want_v it_o that_o you_o may_v administer_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v the_o dissent_v member_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o last_o that_o you_o may_v correct_v fault_n
sedition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v out_o sore_o disquiet_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o country_n with_o blood_n and_o intestine_a slaughter_n moreover_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o they_o with_o much_o flattery_n do_v indeed_o promise_v the_o then_o emperor_n prophecy_n and_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a but_o those_o very_a god_n vales._n can_v not_o foreknow_v foresee_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o foretell_v it_o to_o their_o own_o self_n which_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o those_o heretofore_o admire_v for_o their_o oracle_n ever_o foretell_v the_o glorious_a come_v of_o the_o common_a saviour_n among_o man_n or_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o pythius_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a daemon_n be_v ever_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o desolation_n nor_o do_v he_o presage_v or_o prophesy_v who_o shall_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v they_o what_o divine_a or_o soothsayer_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n new_a person_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a mediator_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v diffuse_v among_o all_o man_n who_o have_v foresee_v this_o holy_a and_o religious_a principality_n and_o this_o our_o victor_n and_o the_o trophy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n erect_v against_o daemon_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o vales._n high_a place_n which_o of_o the_o hero_n have_v ever_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o lifeless_a statue_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o from_o a_o useless_a form_n be_v change_v into_o necessary_a use_n which_o of_o the_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v any_o mention_n concern_v their_o own_o statue_n which_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o laughter_n vales._n cut_v into_o thinn_n plate_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o god_n that_o can_v not_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o monument_n consecrate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v ruin_v by_o man_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o who_o heretofore_o raise_v war_n and_o who_o now_o behold_v their_o own_o vanquisher_n live_v in_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o secure_a peace_n where_o be_v those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o in_o god_n and_o elevate_v their_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a confidence_n vales._n who_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o have_v commence_v a_o implacable_a war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n wretch_n as_o they_o be_v perish_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n where_o be_v those_o troop_n of_o giant_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o hissing_n of_o dragon_n who_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o have_v utter_v impious_a expression_n against_o the_o supreme_a king_n those_o person_n profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n confide_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o with_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n in_o arm_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o their_o defence_n vales._n resemblance_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o statue_n void_a of_o life_n but_o our_o emperor_n clothe_v with_o the_o coat_n of_o mail_n of_o piety_n have_v oppose_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a standard_n as_o some_o affrightning_n spectacle_n and_o potent_a preservative_n against_o mischief_n obtain_v the_o victory_n both_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o the_o daemon_n after_o which_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n he_o render_v a_o thanksgiving-prayer_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o statue_n raise_v he_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o triumphant_a standard_n erect_v this_o great_a trophy_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o express_a command_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o salutary_a standard_n which_o no_o age_n can_v deface_v as_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o herewith_o â—e_v acquaint_v all_o person_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o milice_fw-la to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o etc._n place_v their_o hope_n in_o their_o spear_n and_o armour_n nor_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n but_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o particular_o of_o victory_n itself_o thus_o the_o emperor_n himself_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a be_v his_o own_o army_n instructor_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o pious_a 20._o prayer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n on_o high_a towards_o heaven_n but_o shall_v etc._n fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o high_a object_n namely_o on_o the_o celestial_a king_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v invoke_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n and_o the_o assistant_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o a_o day_n as_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n which_o real_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o vales._n first_o of_o other_o day_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o vales._n lord_n and_o the_o salutary_a day_n and_o which_o have_v its_o vales._n name_n from_o light_n life_n immortality_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a moreover_o he_o vales._n himself_o become_v his_o own_o teacher_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n pay_v a_o adoration_n to_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o most_o private_a apartment_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n and_o sometime_o by_o pray_v fulfil_v the_o divine_a law_n at_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v he_o cultivate_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o mind_n far_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n controller_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n last_o his_o protector_n and_o trusty_a guard_n arm_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o good_a affection_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o their_o instructor_n in_o a_o pious_a life_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o pay_v a_o honour_n to_o this_o victorious_a banner_n have_v experimental_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n inherent_a in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o standard_n vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o adverse_a army_n have_v be_v put_v to_o â—light_n by_o it_o the_o force_n of_o invisible_a daemon_n have_v be_v subdue_v by_o it_o their_o insolence_n who_o oppose_v god_n himself_o be_v repress_v by_o it_o the_o tongue_n of_o flanderer_n and_o impious_a person_n be_v silence_v by_o it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v vanquish_v by_o it_o the_o fraud_n and_o mockery_n of_o superstitious_a error_n be_v expose_v and_o detect_v last_o to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_n the_o emperor_n pay_v a_o due_a debt_n as_o it_o be_v have_v erect_v triumphal_a arch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o royal_a hand_n have_v found_v temple_n and_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o have_v issue_v forth_o a_o order_n to_o all_o person_n that_o sacred_a oratory_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n vales._n therefore_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n eximious_a monument_n of_o his_o imperial_a magnificence_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o country_n and_o manifest_o confute_v and_o expose_v the_o impiety_n of_o tyrannic_a government_n for_o those_o tyrant_n have_v by_o a_o madness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o little_a before_o hurry_v on_o to_o wage_v a_o war_n against_o god_n like_o mad_a dog_n vent_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o lifeless_a structure_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o when_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o oratory_n from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o have_v dug_n up_o their_o very_a foundation_n they_o make_v they_o look_v like_o a_o city_n take_v by_o the_o enemy_n such_o be_v the_o tragedy_n of_o wickedness_n act_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o attempt_v as_o it_o be_v to_o assault_v the_o deity_n itself_o but_o be_v soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v scarce_o intervene_v
church_n at_o that_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v page_z 33â—_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n page_n 334_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n areadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n page_n 336_o chap._n 12._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_v arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 337_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n page_n 338_o chap._n 15._o concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n page_n 339_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n page_n 340_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o page_n 341_o chap._n 20._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n page_n 343_o chap._n 21._o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n 22._o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o observance_n page_n 344_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n page_n 349_o chap._n 24._o that_o the_o eunomian_o also_o raise_v faction_n among_o themselves_o which_o have_v various_a denomination_n give_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o concern_v eugenius_n tyranny_n and_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n also_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 350_o chap._n 26._o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v page_n 351_o book_n vi_o the_o preface_n pag._n 351_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n page_n 352_o chap._n 2._o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 353_o chap._n 4._o concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n page_n 354_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n page_n 355_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v between_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o monastic_o in_o the_o solitude_n and_o how_o theophilus_n anathematise_v origen_n book_n page_n 357_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n theophorus_n page_n 358_o chap._n 9_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n page_n 359_o chap._n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n page_n 360_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_a bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n page_n 361_o chap._n 13._o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n page_n 362_o chap._n 14._o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o rufuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n page_n 363_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empress_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n pag._n 364_o chap._n 17._o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v
deacon_n with_o stephen_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o effectual_o cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v he_o draw_v after_o he_o simon_n magus_n with_o many_o other_o man_n this_o simon_n at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v deceive_v by_o his_o imposture_n that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o very_a person_n be_v great_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n crafty_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o counterfeit_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o admiration_n we_o see_v now_o do_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o most_o filthy_a sect_n who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v like_o some_o pestilent_a and_o leprous_a disease_n do_v deep_o corrupt_v all_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o instil_v that_o pernicious_a and_o incurable_a poison_n which_o lie_v conceal_v within_o they_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o viciousness_n be_v discover_v in_o like_a manner_n simon_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n detect_v by_o peter_n be_v deserve_o punish_v furthermore_o when_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o increase_v divine_a providence_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v according_a to_o their_o country_n fashion_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o philip_n warn_v of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o the_o comfortable_a advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o he_o be_v real_o fulfil_v that_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31._o aethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o this_o time_n etc._n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v vouchsafe_v this_o call_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n when_o the_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o divulge_v among_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a customary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n every_o strange_a and_o unusual_a accident_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v may_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n pilate_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o much_o talk_v of_o over_o all_o palestine_n give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o how_o that_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o be_v now_o by_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o tiberius_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v deify_v but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a approbation_n or_o assistance_n when_o therefore_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v the_o relation_n concern_v our_o saviour_n tiberius_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a judgement_n attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o vales._n tertullian_n a_o man_n incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o every_o way_n famous_a and_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a but_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a do_v declare_v in_o these_o very_a word_n think_v and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o these_o law_n there_o be_v a_o old_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v no_o god_n before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n marcus_z aemilius_z know_v this_o concern_v his_o god_n alburnus_n and_o this_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n because_o among_o you_o divinity_n be_v weigh_v by_o humane_a approbation_n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v propitious_a to_o god_n tiberius_n therefore_o in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a name_n make_v its_o entry_n into_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o syria_n palestine_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a which_o he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o suffrage_n but_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n which_o opinion_n divine_a providence_n according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o its_o infancy_n may_v without_o impediment_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n iii_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o present_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a 4._o scripture_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v throughout_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n gather_v which_o like_o a_o threshing-floor_n fill_v with_o corn_n be_v throng_v with_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o ignorance_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o error_n of_o old_a be_v ensnare_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idol_n as_o in_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n be_v free_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o cruel_a master_n and_o loosen_a from_o their_o heavy_a bond_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o they_o worship_v with_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o that_o divine_a and_o sober_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v spread_v among_o mankind_n when_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o cornelius_n of_o the_o city_n valeâ—_n caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a household_n by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n now_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o which_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o beside_o also_o other_o brethren_n in_o number_n not_o a_o few_o the_o appellation_n of_o vales._n christian_n then_o and_o there_o first_o spring_v up_o as_o from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o fertile_a soil_n and_o agabus_n also_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a foretold_v the_o dearth_n that_o afterward_o happen_v and_o vales._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o relieve_v the_o brethren_n by_o their_o ministration_n
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
their_o outward_a eye_n under_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sister_n him_n who_o be_v therefore_o crucify_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a communion_n with_o the_o live_a god_n now_o when_o none_o of_o the_o wild-beast_n will_v then_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stake_n and_o cast_v again_o into_o prison_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o combat_n that_o so_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n in_o many_o encounter_n she_o may_v render_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n inexcusable_a also_o she_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n and_o though_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o small_a estimation_n infirm_a and_o despicable_a yet_o have_v clothe_v herself_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a and_o invincible_a champion_n she_o vanquish_v the_o adversary_n in_o many_o encounter_n and_o after_o a_o glorious_a combat_n be_v encircle_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o incorruption_n attalus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n most_o earnest_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o punishment_n for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v forth_o like_o a_o champion_n prepare_v for_o the_o combat_n in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o be_v always_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n lead_v round_o the_o amphitheatre_n a_o table_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o whereon_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o people_n have_v vehement_o swell_v with_o rage_n and_o aâ—ger_n against_o he_o the_o precedent_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a command_v he_o shall_v again_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n concern_v who_o he_o write_v to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v a_o edict_n from_o he_o now_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v neither_o idle_o nor_o unfruitful_o by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n the_o immeasurable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a for_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o the_o live_v revive_v and_o the_o martyr_n confer_v vales._n kindness_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n beget_v in_o the_o virgin_n mother_n the_o church_n she_o have_v again_o receive_v those_o alive_a who_o by_o abortion_n she_o have_v cast_v forth_o as_o dead_a for_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v new_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n bear_v again_o have_v their_o vital_a heat_n rekindle_v in_o they_o and_o learned_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v now_o recover_v life_n and_o strength_n they_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v indulgent_a and_o kind_o invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n vales._n infuse_v a_o sweetness_n into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o precedent_n for_o caesar_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o rescript_n that_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v capital_a torture_v but_o if_o any_o renounce_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n now_o the_o public_a vales._n assembly_n here_o which_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o numerous_a concourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o it_o be_v new_o begin_v the_o precedent_n order_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n make_v they_o a_o gazingstock_n and_o by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n produce_v they_o as_o a_o pompous_a show_n to_o the_o multitude_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v again_o interrogated_a they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o order_v shall_v be_v behead_v the_o rest_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o christ_n be_v great_o glorify_v through_o those_o who_o former_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o heathen_n become_v to_o be_v confessor_n for_o these_o person_n be_v interrogated_a apart_o as_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n forthwith_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o have_v confess_v it_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o vales._n number_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o they_o continue_v without_o who_o never_o have_v the_o least_o impression_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o a_o thought_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o conversation_n defame_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n during_o who_o examination_n one_o alexander_n by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n a_o person_n who_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o be_v know_v almost_o to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o boldness_n and_o fearlesness_n in_o preach_v his_o word_n for_o he_o want_v not_o apostolic_a grace_n stand_v near_o to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o by_o nod_n encourage_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n appear_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v round_o the_o tribunal_n as_o if_o he_o endure_v the_o 19_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n because_o those_o who_o have_v before_o renounce_v the_o faith_n do_v now_o again_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o the_o precedent_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v vales._n set_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v in_o a_o rage_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o enter_v the_o amphitheatre_n together_o with_o attalus_n for_o the_o precedent_n to_o gratify_v the_o multitude_n do_v again_o deliver_v attalus_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n which_o two_o person_n have_v undergo_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o torture_v they_o with_o and_o endure_v a_o great_a combat_n be_v at_o last_o vales._n run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n alexander_n indeed_o do_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o utter_v any_o expression_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v praise_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o scorch_v all_o over_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o burn_a flesh_n ascend_v from_o his_o body_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n behold_v this_o that_o you_o do_v be_v to_o devour_v man_n but_o we_o neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o practice_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v ask_v also_o what_o name_n god_n have_v he_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o a_o name_n as_o man_n have_v in_o fine_a after_o all_o these_o person_n on_o the_o vales._n last_o day_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n combat_n blandina_fw-la be_v again_o bring_v forth_o together_o with_o ponticus_n a_o youth_n about_o fifteen_o year_n old_a who_o also_o be_v everyday_n lead_v in_o to_o see_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o contemn_v their_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o age_n of_o the_o young_a man_n nor_o show_v any_o reverential_a respect_n towards_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torture_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o torment_n now_o and_o then_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v that_o for_o ponticus_n be_v encourage_v by_o his_o sister_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n perceive_v it_o be_v â—he_n that_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o have_v courageous_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o bless_a blandina_fw-la the_o last_o of_o all_o have_v like_o a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a mother_n encourage_v her_o child_n and_o send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o have_v measure_v over_o the_o same_o course_n of_o combat_n that_o her_o son_n have_v pass_v through_o hasten_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o her_o exit_z as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o nuptial_a supper_n and_o be_v not_o
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n
as_o to_o estate_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n beautiful_a in_o body_n chaste_a of_o mind_n pious_a in_o their_o conversation_n admirable_a for_o their_o industry_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o ornament_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o other_o suffer_v in_o pontus_n some_o have_v sharp_a reed_n thrust_v up_o the_o finger_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o nail_n other_o have_v melt_v lâ—ad_v pour_v upon_o their_o back_n even_o whilst_o the_o melt_a metal_n boil_v which_o run_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o most_o vales._n necessary_a part_n of_o their_o body_n again_o other_o without_o any_o commiseration_n endure_v obscene_a torture_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o privy_a member_n and_o bowel_n which_o those_o speak_v courageous_a and_o just_a judge_n invent_v with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o labour_n demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o such_o cruel_a invention_n and_o strive_v continual_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o reward_n in_o a_o combat_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o find_v out_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n these_o calamity_n therefore_o be_v not_o end_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o judge_n despair_a of_o make_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o these_o misery_n weary_v with_o slaughter_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n that_o in_o future_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o invent_v no_o further_o cruelty_n against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o say_v to_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o defame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v benign_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o person_n by_o so_o vales._n superlative_a a_o cruelty_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o humanity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o regard_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o vales._n command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n lame_v for_o such_o be_v their_o civility_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o gentle_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o acount_n of_o this_o lenity_n use_v by_o these_o impious_a wretch_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v in_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o innumerable_a both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o right_a eye_n first_o thrust_v out_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o prick_v out_o their_z eye-hole_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o left_a leg_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bend_n of_o their_o knee_n make_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n after_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o brazen_a mine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o service_n they_o can_v do_v as_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v endure_v there_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o their_o courageous_a exploit_n do_v surpass_v all_o relation_n therefore_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v great_a renown_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o vales._n combat_n do_v both_o deserve_o amaze_v every_o where_o the_o spectator_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o also_o exhibit_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o true_o divine_a and_o vales._n inexplicable_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o by_o name_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a if_o not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a chap._n xiii_o concern_v those_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o assert_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o those_o ecclesiastic_a prelate_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o pious_a may_v be_v anthimus_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n but_o of_o the_o vales._n antiochian_a martyr_n we_o will_v mention_v lucianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o at_o first_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o by_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a performance_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o phaenice_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n at_o sidon_n also_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o emisa_n this_o prelate_n last_o name_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o cast_v as_o food_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n at_o the_o very_a city_n of_o emesa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o the_o other_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n famous_a at_o antioch_n by_o their_o most_o patient_a suffering_n all_o torture_n until_o their_o death_n tyrannio_n the_o bishop_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o zenobius_n a_o most_o incomparable_a physician_n die_v courageous_o under_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o side_n among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n be_v together_o with_o nine_o and_o thirty_o other_o behead_v at_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v in_o phaeno_n also_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o place_n among_o which_o number_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o our_o age_n and_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courageous_a exploit_n we_o vales._n will_v declare_v at_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n moreover_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n the_o first_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o most_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o faustus_n vales._n dius_n and_o ammonius_n perfect_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o presbyter_n beside_o phileas_n hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o church_n in_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o other_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o honourable_a mention_n among_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n but_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o conflict_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o a_o accurate_a relation_n of_o every_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o of_o those_o rather_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v moreover_o those_o conflict_n ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o we_o will_v commit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n in_o vales._n another_o work_n but_o in_o this_o present_a book_n i_o will_v annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o revocation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v against_o we_o and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o before_o the_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o we_o vales._n how_o great_a a_o felicity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dignify_v with_o what_o word_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v at_o which_o time_n those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v have_v complete_v
acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o her_o recovery_n from_o the_o disease_n have_v inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v these_o cure_n present_v the_o captive_a woman_n with_o gift_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o wealth_n for_o piety_n be_v her_o riches_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o great_a present_n if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v by_o she_o with_o this_o answer_n she_o return_v his_o present_n the_o king_n treasure_v up_o her_o word_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o next_o day_n this_o accident_n befall_v the_o king_n go_v out_o a_o hunt_n there_o fall_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o thick_a darkness_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o forest_n where_o he_o be_v hunt_v so_o that_o their_o sport_n be_v grow_v troublesome_a and_o the_o way_n impassable_a the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o earnest_o implore_a the_o assistance_n of_o those_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o find_v he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a at_o last_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o the_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o mist_n be_v disperse_v admire_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v tell_v his_o queen_n what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o she_o worship_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n she_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o to_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o devout_a woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o convene_v all_o the_o iberian_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o also_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o hunt_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o captive-woman_n thus_o therefore_o they_o both_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n preach_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o king_n inform_v by_o the_o captive_a woman_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o church_n among_o the_o roman_n command_v a_o oratory_n to_o be_v build_v and_o order_v a_o provision_n of_o all_o material_n towards_o the_o building_n to_o be_v forthwith_o make_v therefore_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o when_o they_o go_v about_o raise_v of_o the_o pillar_n divine_a providence_n attempt_v somewhat_o that_o may_v persuade_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n continue_v immovable_a no_o engine_n can_v be_v invent_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v it_o but_o the_o rope_n be_v break_v and_o the_o engine_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o workman_n therefore_o despond_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n go_v away_o then_o be_v the_o captive_a woman_n faith_n open_o manifest_v for_o she_o go_v by_o night_n to_o the_o place_n without_o any_o body_n knowledge_n and_o there_o stay_v all_o night_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o pillar_n be_v raise_v and_o stand_v fix_v in_o the_o air_n high_a than_o its_o basis_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v its_o basis_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o king_n vales._n well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n come_v to_o the_o building_n and_o see_v the_o pillar_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n above_o its_o own_o basis_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attendant_n be_v amaze_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o their_o sight_n the_o pillar_n descend_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o there_o stand_v fix_v hereupon_o they_o all_o shout_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n after_o this_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pillar_n with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n perfect_o finish_v afterward_o a_o embassy_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v both_o in_o future_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a clergy_n send_v to_o they_o for_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o relation_n rufinus_n say_v he_o have_v from_o etc._n bacurius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o iberia_n but_o afterward_o come_v over_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v vales._n make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n at_o length_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n and_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n extraordinary_a good_a service_n in_o the_o vales._n war_n against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n or_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o open_o strive_v with_o devil_n and_o detect_v all_o their_o stratagem_n and_o attempt_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v prevent_v we_o have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n concern_v his_o life_n such_o a_o plenty_n of_o eminent_a man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o cockle_n to_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o long_o before_o constantine_n reign_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o heathenish_a christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o heretofore_o false-prophet_n arise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pseudo-apostle_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o those_o day_n one_o manichaeus_n attempt_v clandestine_o to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n into_o christianity_n this_o man_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n indeed_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 31._o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o have_v not_o accurate_o explain_v all_o thing_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v for_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o how_o he_o arrive_v at_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n one_o scythianus_n a_o saracen_n marry_v a_o captive_a woman_n a_o native_a of_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n upon_o her_o account_n he_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o literature_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o pythagoras_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n as_o empedocles_n also_o do_v the_o evil_a nature_n he_o term_v discord_n the_o good_a he_o call_v friendship_n one_o buddas_n heretofore_o name_v terebinthus_n be_v this_o scythianus_n scholar_n this_o man_n travel_v into_o the_o country_n of_o babylonia_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o persian_n tell_v many_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n of_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o mountain_n afterward_o he_o write_v four_o book_n one_o he_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o mystery_n another_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o he_o call_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o head_n but_o as_o he_o be_v counterfit_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o mysterious_a sacred_a rite_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o die_v the_o woman_n at_o who_o house_n he_o sojourn_v bury_v he_o she_o have_v possess_v herself_o of_o his_o money_n buy_v a_o boy_n about_o seven_o year_n old_a by_o name_n cubricus_n this_o boy_n she_o make_v free_a and_o when_o she_o have_v breed_v he_o a_o scholar_n she_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o leâ—t_v he_o all_o terebinthus_n estate_n and_o the_o book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v instruct_v by_o scythianus_n cubricus_n now_o a_o freeman_n take_v
make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n these_o affair_n concern_v arsenius_n have_v be_v thus_o transact_v they_o who_o have_v contrive_v this_o fraud_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o straight_o but_o vales._n achab_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n athanasius_n accuser_n slip_v away_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o so_o make_v his_o escape_n in_o the_o tumult_n thus_o athanasius_n clear_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o paragraphe_fw-mi exception_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a will_v abash_v the_o sycophant_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n but_o in_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o macarius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o legal_a exception_n and_o first_o he_o except_v against_o eusebius_n and_o his_o companion_n as_o be_v enemy_n allege_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o adversary_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o ischyras_n the_o accuser_n have_v real_o procure_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o libel_n of_o accusation_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exception_n macarius_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o after_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v almost_o weary_v out_o and_o quite_o faint_a the_o further_a hear_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v defer_v till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o person_n shall_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o mareote_n that_o they_o may_v make_v inquisition_n upon_o the_o place_n concern_v all_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o when_o athanasius_n perceive_v that_o those_o very_a person_n be_v order_v to_o go_v who_o he_o have_v except_v against_o for_o theognis_n maris_n theodôrus_n macedonius_n valens_n and_o ursacius_n be_v send_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o proceed_n be_v treacherous_a and_o fraudulent_a for_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o macarius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n together_o with_o his_o adversary_n the_o judge_n shall_v go_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n only_o after_o athanasius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o and_o make_v protestation_n before_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o dionysius_n the_o precedent_n when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o body_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o private_o withdraw_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v send_v to_o mareote_n have_v register_v the_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n only_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o true_a vales._n which_o the_o accuser_n have_v depose_v make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n athanasius_n be_v go_v away_o flee_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o desert_v his_o cause_n but_o when_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v make_v up_o in_o mareote_n arrive_v they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n in_o the_o vales._n libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n how_o shameful_o the_o sycophant_n have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o murder_n arsenius_n also_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n heresy_n but_o he_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o vales._n hypselites_n and_o thus_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o athanasius_n be_v alive_a depose_v athanasius_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n letter_n arrive_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o give_v their_o speedy_a attendance_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o immediate_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n they_o hasten_v from_o tyre_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o place_n they_o vales._n readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o touch_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n faith_n moreover_o they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o sedate_v posture_n and_o that_o arius_n in_o regard_n by_o his_o repentance_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o deservedley_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n but_o they_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o their_o say_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n be_v now_o banish_v moreover_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o affair_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v transact_v these_o thing_n other_o letter_n come_v unlooked_a for_o from_o the_o emperor_n which_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o athanasius_n be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o account_n they_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o constantinople_n now_o the_o emperor_n intervening_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v chap._n xxxiv_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n it_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o we_o what_o have_v tumultuous_o and_o tempestuous_o be_v determine_v by_o your_o synod_n but_o the_o truth_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v pervert_v by_o a_o certain_a turbulent_a disorder_n to_o wit_n whilst_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o mutual_a contention_n which_o you_o be_v desirous_a shall_v be_v insuperable_a you_o consider_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o will_v we_o hope_v be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o dissipate_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o pertinacious_a contentiousness_n after_o they_o be_v manifest_o detect_v and_o to_o make_v it_o perspicuous_a to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o care_n you_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o you_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o malice_n therefore_o all_o of_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n with_o speed_n attend_v upon_o our_o piety_n that_o you_o yourselves_o may_v render_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o now_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o summon_v you_o before_o ourselves_o by_o this_o letter_n you_o shall_v understand_v from_o the_o sequel_n as_o we_o be_v make_v our_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n the_o city_n that_o bear_v our_o name_n situate_v in_fw-la our_a own_v most_o flourish_a country_n it_o happen_v that_o we_o then_o ride_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o sudden_a athanasius_n the_o bishop_n together_o vales._n with_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o approach_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o high_a way_n so_o unexpected_o that_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o consternation_n for_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n we_o be_v unable_a even_o to_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o servant_n upon_o our_o enquiry_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v at_o that_o time_n we_o neither_o speak_v to_o nor_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o we_o have_v refuse_v that_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o presence_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o appearance_n here_o that_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o he_o may_v in_o our_o presence_n make_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o suffering_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n this_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o and_o a_o matter_n befit_v our_o time_n we_o willing_o give_v order_n for_o the_o
sick_a and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v christian_a baptism_n for_o by_o his_o progenitour_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n be_v desirous_a with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o his_o distemper_n increase_v and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o faith_n he_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o that_o the_o novelty_n which_o arius_n have_v give_v birth_n too_o be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n immovable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o emperor_n be_v most_o willing_o baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n not_o many_o day_n after_o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n about_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o november_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o his_o own_o first_o consulate_v chap._n vii_o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v vales._n translate_v to_o constantinople_n celebrate_a his_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o small_a oratory_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o join_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o name_v it_o vales._n anastasia_n but_o gregorius_n a_o person_n for_o eloquence_n and_o piety_n far_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n perceive_v that_o some_o murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o long_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n find_v the_o church_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v very_o solicitous_a how_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n procure_v a_o union_n and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o demophilus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect_n an_o make_v a_o proposal_n to_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n unite_v the_o people_n and_o embrace_v peace_n upon_o demophilus_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o proposition_n if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o eschew_v peace_n and_o concord_n we_o order_v you_o to_o quit_v the_o church_n when_o demophilus_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n on_o his_o own_o account_n to_o his_o follower_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n vales._n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v have_v our_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o go_v out_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n contain_v in_o this_o evangelic_n oracle_n the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v seek_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o be_v follow_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city-gate_n where_o for_o the_o future_a he_o have_v his_o meeting_n together_o with_o he_o go_v out_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o say_v 37._o before_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o city_n he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n decline_v the_o agreement_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n first_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n recover_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o delay_n summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v his_o own_a faith_n that_o by_o they_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v and_o because_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v the_o macedoniani_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n he_o summon_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o heresy_n also_o there_o meet_v therefore_o of_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n timotheus_n from_o alexandria_n from_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n at_o that_o time_n assent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n melitius_fw-la be_v come_v thither_o from_o antioch_n before_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o that_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o gregorius_n ordination_n also_o vales._n ascholius_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n be_v eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o bishop_n most_o of_o who_o come_v from_o the_o city_n about_o the_o hellespont_n they_o meet_v therefore_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucharius_n and_o evagrius_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v his_o creed_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o bring_v eleusius_n and_o his_o follower_n over_o to_o their_o own_o side_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 12._o embassy_n which_o they_o have_v send_v by_o eustathius_n to_o liberius_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vales._n that_o not_o long_o since_o they_o themselves_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n with_o the_o orthodox_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a now_o to_o attempt_v a_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o macedoniani_n little_o regard_v either_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n choose_v rather_o to_o profess_v the_o arian_n opinion_n than_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n have_v make_v this_o answer_n they_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n and_o write_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o every_o city_n order_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n other_o party_n stay_v at_v constantinople_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o gregorius_n as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n to_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n nectarius_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o senatorian_a family_n a_o sweet_a temper_a man_n admirable_a for_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n although_o he_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n this_o person_n the_o people_n seize_v upon_o elect_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n then_o present_a moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o say_v prelate_n promulge_v a_o sanction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 95._o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v new-rome_n they_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o constitute_v etc._n patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o amen_n division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o vales._n those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v
one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o
east_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v adorn_v with_o whole_a one_o universal_a monarch_n as_o with_o one_o head_n the_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o person_n at_o comprehend_v all_o man_n whatever_o and_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o the_o light_n of_o piety_n bestow_v joyful_a day_n on_o they_o who_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o past_a evil_n in_o regard_n all_o person_n every_o where_o adorn_v the_o conqueror_n with_o praise_n and_o profess_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a god_n his_o preserver_n thus_o our_o emperor_n embellish_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n constantinus_n victor_n for_o he_o procure_v himself_o this_o vales._n most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a surname_n and_o title_n on_o account_n of_o those_o victory_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n receive_v the_o east_n and_o reduce_v under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o the_o entire_a roman_a empire_n conjoin_v as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a world_n govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n all_o fear_n of_o those_o mischief_n wherewith_o all_o man_n have_v be_v heretofore_o oppress_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a then_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o dance_n also_o and_o song_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o victor_n augustus_n and_o his_o most_o modest_a and_o pious_a son_n the_o caesar_n with_o stop_v uninterrupted_a acclamation_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o impiety_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_n blessing_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a chap._n xx._n how_o constantine_n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n full_a of_o clemency_n be_v then_o open_v publish_v among_o we_o also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o among_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o law_n breathe_v forth_o piety_n towards_o god_n give_v various_a promise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n in_o regard_n they_o bestow_v vales._n on_o the_o provincial_n throughout_o each_o province_n what_o be_v useful_a and_o of_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a and_o first_o of_o all_o law_n they_o recall_v home_o those_o person_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o compel_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n then_o they_o free_v from_o public_a function_n those_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v be_v curiales_fw-la adjudge_v to_o the_o curiae_fw-la and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n shall_v have_v they_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o beside_o they_o who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n have_v give_v a_o signal_n proof_n of_o their_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v either_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v torture_v with_o daily_a labour_n or_o adjudge_v to_o a_o deportation_n into_o the_o island_n or_o have_v be_v force_v vales._n to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o public_a work_n these_o person_n free_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o all_o these_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n further_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o egregious_a resoluteness_n in_o retain_v their_o religion_n have_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v recall_v from_o this_o ignominy_n by_o the_o emperor_n munificence_n who_o give_v they_o vales._n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n either_o of_o recover_v their_o proper_a office_n and_o of_o flourish_v in_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n of_o continue_v in_o future_a exempt_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o public_a function_n last_o whatever_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v have_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o book_n gynaecia_n they_o the_o emperor_n set_v at_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxi_o how_o he_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o establishment_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v in_o write_a law_n concern_v such_o person_n as_o have_v undergo_v those_o suffering_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o good_n a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o their_o confession_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o near_a relative_n but_o if_o no_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o imperial_a letter_n of_o indulgence_n order_v that_o the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o transfer_v to_o other_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n either_o by_o a_o sale_n or_o by_o donation_n and_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v return_v back_o to_o their_o owner_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o the_o emperor_n benignity_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n transmit_v into_o all_o the_o province_n chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n also_o vales._n but_o his_o imperial_a munificence_n bestow_v more_o and_o far_o great_a favour_n than_o these_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o province_n wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o eastern_a country_n vales._n who_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v style_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o blessing_n and_o who_o fervent_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v the_o like_a behold_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n style_v doubt_v not_o of_o term_v themselves_o bless_v now_o and_o confess_v that_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n under_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v ever_o behold_v before_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o emperor_n namely_o have_v upon_o appear_v to_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o he_o public_o proclaim_v god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o saviour_n have_v reduce_v all_o place_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o he_o and_o attest_v that_o god_n he_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o greek_a tongue_n and_o send_v throughout_o every_o province_n further_o the_o vales._n powerfullness_n of_o his_o language_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n vales._n which_o latter_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o both_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v record_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o relation_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n it_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v in_o our_o custody_n a_o subscription_n whereto_o in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o band_n hand_n do_v like_o some_o seal_n ‡_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o narrative_n discourse_n chap._n xxiv_o constantine_n law_n concern_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n vales._n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o palestine_n among_o those_o who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v right_a
all_o willingness_n receive_v this_o grace_n gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o true_o divine_a commandment_n vales._n for_o whatever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v intimate_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v vales._n you_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o vales._n your_o love_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o be_v desirous_a of_o i_o may_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o vales._n our_o action_n endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n vales._n a_o copy_n of_o this_o very_a letter_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n transmit_v into_o every_o province_n whereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o give_v those_o that_o read_v it_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n xxi_o his_fw-la advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n now_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o concord_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v unity_n further_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v about_o to_o be_v dissolve_v vales._n he_o make_v a_o valedictory_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v he_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o avoid_v pertinacious_a contention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v envious_a if_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o appear_v eminent_a and_o approve_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o shall_v account_v the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o common_a good_a that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a ought_v not_o to_o advance_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o they_o who_o be_v mean_a for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o true_a virtue_n and_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o behoveable_a that_o the_o more_o eminent_a shall_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a with_o a_o indulgence_n and_o lenity_n especial_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n every_o way_n perfect_a wherefore_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o grant_v one_o another_o pardon_n for_o small_a offence_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v whatever_o have_v be_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n vales._n have_v always_o a_o high_a regard_n to_o and_o honour_n for_o mutual_a concord_n lest_o whilst_o they_o raise_v sedition_n and_o faction_n one_o among_o another_o a_o occasion_n of_o derision_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n vales._n of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n they_o vales._n may_v easy_o be_v save_v if_o those_o thing_n perform_v among_o we_o can_v seem_v to_o they_o desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n vales._n and_o that_o they_o aught_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o advantage_n arise_v from_o discourse_n do_v not_o profit_v all_o man_n for_o some_o rejoice_v that_o convenience_n be_v vales._n allow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o maintenance_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o patronage_n some_o love_n those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v have_v a_o kind_a reception_n and_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o gift_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n but_o their_o number_n be_v small_a who_o be_v vales._n true_a lover_n of_o discourse_n and_o rare_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o friend_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n and_o like_o a_o physician_n administer_v to_o each_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o save_a doctrine_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o admonition_n give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o in_o the_o close_a he_o add_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n they_o will_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v leave_n of_o they_o he_o permit_v they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o therefore_o go_v home_o with_o all_o the_o cheerfulness_n imaginable_a and_o in_o future_a one_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n those_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v disunite_v close_v again_o in_o one_o body_n as_o '_o it_o be_v chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o send_v to_o some_o and_o write_v to_o other_o and_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o money_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o rejoice_v at_o this_o church_n great_a success_n by_o his_o letter_n impart_v most_o plentiful_a and_o please_a fruit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o order_v liberal_a distribution_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v among_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n honour_v the_o public_a festival_n celebrate_a on_o account_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o exhort_v they_o peace_n to_o peace_n but_o when_o all_o other_o person_n be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n only_o the_o mutual_a contention_n be_v fierce_a and_o implacable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v again_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o they_o excite_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v for_o he_o cherish_v treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n imaginable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v father_n or_o rather_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o do_v again_o with_o great_a patience_n mediate_v between_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o gift_n again_o and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o determination_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v studious_a to_o preserve_v concord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o distract_v nor_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o writing_n a_o peculiar_a letter_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o he_o frequent_o write_v pious_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n moreover_o he_o write_v infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o and_o pen_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n partly_o sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o other_o he_o address_v himself_o by_o letter_n even_o to_o the_o multitude_n populacy_n themselves_o in_o which_o letter_n this_o thrice_o bless_a person_n style_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n and_o his_o own_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o will_v at_o another_o time_n get_v leisure_n vales._n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o sanction_n in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n series_n of_o this_o our_o history_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v at_o present_a chap._n xxv_o that_o he_o order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n these_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n perform_v this_o pious_a emperor_n effect_v vales._n another_o vast_a work_n high_o memorable_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o palestinian_o but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o render_v that_o most_o bless_a place_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n illustrious_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o give_v order_n therefore_o that_o a_o oratory_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v erect_v there_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n but_o have_v his_o mind_n incite_v thereto_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o impious_a have_v cover_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n with_o rubbish_n and_o idol_n for_o impious_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o daemon_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o
which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v dedicate_v to_o his_o god_n as_o the_o fair_a sacred_a present_n chap._n thirty-nine_o vales._n a_o description_n of_o the_o area_n exhedrae_n and_o porch_n vales._n hence_o at_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n he_o interpose_v a_o area_n or_o court_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n after_o which_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n place_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o street_n where_o there_o be_v a_o market_n be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v give_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n abroad_o a_o most_o amaze_a sight_n prospect_n vales._n of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o chap._n xl._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n donaria_fw-la this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n the_o emperor_n erect_v and_o beautify_v it_o throughout_o with_o a_o furniture_n that_o be_v rich._n magnificent_a and_o true_o imperial_a he_o adorn_v it_o likewise_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n ornament_n of_o innumerable_a consecrate_a gift_n consist_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o composure_n of_o which_o ornament_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o eminent_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o variety_n we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o describe_v particular_o chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o country_n find_v other_o place_n vales._n ennoble_v with_o two_o mystick_n sacred_a cave_n he_o beautify_v they_o also_o with_o magnificent_a honour_n ornament_n to_o that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n where_o also_o he_o endure_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o attribute_v a_o become_a honour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o cave_n he_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v heretofore_o happen_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o these_o place_n he_o adorn_v most_o magnificent_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o have_v procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o mankind_n chap._n xlii_o that_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n build_v these_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n she_o have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o her_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o supplication_n for_o her_o own_o son_n so_o glorious_a a_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n her_o grandchild_n though_o now_o very_a age_a yet_o vales._n she_o hasten_v and_o come_v with_o a_o youthful_a mind_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o vales._n singular_a prudence_n that_o she_o may_v view_v that_o admirable_a ground_n and_o with_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n true_o royal_a may_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o eastern_a province_n commonalty_n city_n and_o people_n but_o after_o she_o have_v give_v a_o due_a veneration_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n which_o run_v thus_o 7._o let_v we_o worship_n at_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v stand_v immediate_o she_o leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o piety_n even_o to_o posterity_n chap._n xliii_o again_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o she_o forthwith_o dedicate_v two_o church_n to_o that_o god_n who_o she_o have_v adore_v the_o one_o at_o the_o cave_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o other_o on_o the_o mountain_n ascent_n whence_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o vales._n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o the_o empress_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o place_n where_o the_o theotocos_fw-la be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n honour_v it_o also_o with_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n increase_v his_o mother_n elegancy_n magnificence_n with_o monument_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vales._n with_o various_a curtain_n further_o the_o emperor_n mother_n etc._n in_o memory_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o raise_v stately_a edifice_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erect_v a_o sacred_a house_n vales._n together_o with_o a_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mount_n vales._n moreover_o here_o as_o the_o true_a history_n atte_v the_o supreme_a saviour_n vales._n in_o the_o very_a cave_n inform_v his_o companion_n disciple_n in_o secret_a mystery_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n also_o reverence_v the_o supreme_a king_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a gift_n and_o ornament_n and_o these_o two_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a monument_n worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a memory_n erect_v at_o the_o two_o sacred_a cave_n helena_n augusta_n the_o religious_a mother_n of_o a_o religious_a emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n her_o saviour_n be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pious_a affection_n her_o son_n reach_v out_o to_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n not_o long_o after_o which_o this_o age_a woman_n receive_v a_o fruit_n reward_n worthy_a of_o her_o labour_n for_o have_v pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o old_a age_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n and_o have_v as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o save_a precept_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a healthiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n at_o length_n she_o obtain_v from_o god_n both_o a_o end_n befit_v her_o piety_n and_o a_o reward_n also_o of_o her_o good_a work_v even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a chap._n xliv_o concern_v helena_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o beneficence_n for_o whilst_o she_o be_v take_v her_o progress_n round_o the_o whole_a east_n with_o a_o power_n royal_a magnificence_n she_o heap_v innumerable_a benefit_n and_o favour_n both_o on_o city_n and_o on_o every_o private_a person_n also_o who_o approach_v she_o and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n hand_n she_o distribute_v numerous_a largess_n among_o the_o military_a force_n but_o on_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n she_o bestow_v very_o many_o gift_n make_v distribution_n of_o money_n to_o some_o plentiful_o supply_v other_o with_o clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n othersome_a she_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bond_n as_o also_o they_o afflict_v with_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o mine_n she_o likewise_o free_v some_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o person_n more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o and_o again_o re-called_n other_o from_o banishment_n chap._n xlv_o in_o what_o manner_n helena_n be_v religious_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n have_v render_v herself_o eminent_a by_o such_o action_n as_o these_o in_o the_o interim_n she_o in_o no_o wise_a neglect_a her_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o etc._n she_o be_v see_v to_o come_v constant_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v the_o sacred_a house_n with_o splendid_a ornament_n not_o contemn_v the_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o small_a city_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v behold_v this_o admirable_a woman_n in_o a_o frugal_a modest_a and_o decent_a garb_n associate_a herself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o demonstrate_v her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a action_n chap._n xlvi_o how_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v make_v her_o will_n she_o end_v her_o life_n but_o at_o length_n when_o after_o she_o have_v live_v a_o sufficient_a space_n of_o time_n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n have_v prolong_v her_o life_n till_o about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o death_n she_o compose_v ordain_v and_o declare_v she_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n constitute_v her_o only_a son_n etc._n sole_a emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n her_o grandchild_n and_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o her_o grandchild_n those_o her_o own_o good_n whatever_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v her_o
a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o who_o do_v this_o with_o mind_n sincerity_n be_v try_v for_o some_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o bishop_n enroll_v they_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o treat_v those_o person_n heretic_n that_o be_v infamous_a and_o abominable_a but_o such_o as_o maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v impious_a in_o opinion_n their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o schismatical_a man_n have_v be_v rash_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n they_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n vales._n without_o any_o delay_n these_o therefore_o return_v in_o troop_n from_o some_o vales._n foreign_a region_n as_o it_o be_v recover_v their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n from_o which_o have_v stray_v after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n they_o make_v their_o return_n to_o church_n she_o with_o a_o gladness_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o common_a band_n and_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n and_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n itself_o fit_o cohere_v with_o itself_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n no_o congregation_n either_o of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v leave_v remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o vales._n singular_a and_o great_a action_n our_o emperor_n the_o only_a person_n care_v for_o and_o respect_v by_o god_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ever_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n entitle_v himself_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o honour_v very_o many_o person_n with_o gift_n and_o promotion_n although_o the_o emperor_n accomplish_v so_o many_o and_o such_o signal_n performance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n may_v every_o where_o find_v a_o glorious_a commendation_n reception_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o neglect_v not_o the_o temporal_a civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o never_o desist_v from_o bestow_v various_a favour_n which_o be_v successive_a and_o continue_a on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o province_n sometime_o demonstrate_v in_o public_a a_o paternal_a care_n towards_o all_o person_n at_o other_o time_n honour_v in_o private_a each_o of_o his_o favourite_n with_o different_a dignity_n and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o person_n with_o a_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n who_o hope_v to_o obtain_v a_o boon_n from_o he_o that_o go_v away_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o some_o get_a money_n other_o estate_n some_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o vales._n dignity_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n other_o with_o the_o senatorian_n some_o be_v create_v consul_n many_o be_v design_v precedent_n some_o be_v make_v vales._n comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o of_o the_o second_o other_o of_o the_o three_o innumerable_a other_o person_n have_v the_o perfect_a perfectissimatus_fw-la bestow_v on_o they_o as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v the_o more_o the_o emperor_n devise_v various_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n census_n but_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v lead_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a life_n may_v be_v perceive_v even_o from_o this_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o general_a be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a present_a high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o have_v abate_v a_o four_o part_n of_o those_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o land_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o annual_a abatement_n it_o will_v happen_v appear_v that_o every_o four_o year_n the_o vales._n occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o thy_o g_o being_n law_n past_o into_o a_o law_n and_o confirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n beneficence_n indelible_a and_o perpetual_a chap._n iii_o the_o even_o peraequation_n of_o those_o censû_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o whereas_o some_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o survey_v of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v here_o also_o the_o emperor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n dispatch_v away_o vales._n peraequatores_fw-la who_o may_v free_v the_o complainants_n from_o wrong_a chap._n iu._n that_o on_o those_o who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n he_o himself_o bestow_v money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o income_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n between_o two_o who_o be_v at_o suit_n to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n may_v not_o go_v away_o sad_a vales._n than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v past_a out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o suit_n sometime_o farm_n and_o sometime_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n worsted_n do_v no_o less_o rejoice_v than_o he_o who_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n in_o regard_n the_o person_n overthrow_v have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o emperor_n his_o presence_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v stand_v before_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o both_o party_n that_o be_v at_o law_n return_v from_o sentence_n with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n v._o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o scythae_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross._n vales._n what_o need_n have_v i_o here_o of_o make_v mention_n by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o reduce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o first_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vales._n scythae_n and_o sarmatae_n who_o before_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o and_o force_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v pay_v vales._n tribute_n to_o the_o scythae_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o barbarian_n allow_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o vales._n but_o this_o indignity_n be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v a_o victorious_a prince_n to_o pay_v what_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n put_v his_o confidence_n therefore_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o raise_v the_o victorious_a trophy_n against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n subdue_v they_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v contumacious_a and_o make_v a_o resistance_n he_o vanquish_v by_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o appease_v by_o prudent_a embassy_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o savage_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n thus_o the_o scythae_n at_o length_n learn_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_n chap._n vi_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sarmatae_n occasion_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o under_o prostrate_v the_o sarmatae_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o constantine_n and_o subdue_v those_o man_n swell_v with_o a_o barbaric_a insolence_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o scythae_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o they_o the_o sarmatae_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n arm_v their_o slave_n after_o these_o slave_n have_v gain_v the_o victory_n they_o up_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o from_o their_o own_o 128._o habitation_n they_o find_v no_o other_o port_n of_o safety_n save_v only_a constantine_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preserve_v man_n give_v they_o
cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o send_v he_o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n 469._o â—_o council_n always_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n 329._o council_n in_o asia_n against_o montanus_n heresy_n 81._o 2._o council_n their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n 547._o 2._o council_n in_o palestine_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n 86._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o gallia_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o mesopotamia_n ibid._n council_n in_o arabia_n against_o the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n 107._o 1._o another_o council_n in_o arabia_n 108._o 1._o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n 112._o 2._o council_n of_o africa_n against_o novatus_n ibid._n council_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o lapse_v and_o concern_v novatus_n opinion_n 116._o 1_o 2._o council_n at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n concern_v rebaptising_a heretic_n 119._o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n 132._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n 194._o 2._o council_n at_o orleans_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n ibid._n council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o athanasius_n 290._o 1._o council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 249._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n celebrate_v by_o acacius_n 283._o 2._o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o jovianus_n 303._o 2._o council_n of_o ariminum_n 271._o 2._o council_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantius_n 281._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 331._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 365._o 2._o council_z of_o ephesus_z against_o nestorius_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o jerusalem_n 240._o 2._o a_o second_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 263._o 1._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o lampsacus_n 306._o 1._o council_n at_o milan_n 271._o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a or_o nicaea_n 577._o 2_o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n thereof_o 215._o 2._o the_o canon_n 227._o 1._o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n day_n and_o year_n when_o hold_v ibid._n it_o be_v synodick_n letter_n 219._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n 275._o 2._o council_n of_o novatian_o in_o the_o village_n pazum_fw-la 324._o 1._o council_n of_o novatian_o at_o sangaram_n 344._o 1._o council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 363._o 2._o council_n at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 278._o 1._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o be_v the_o ariminum-council_n 278._o 2._o council_n at_o serdica_n 256._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n 312._o 2._o council_n of_o sirmium_n 266._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 266._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o tyre_n 23â—_n 1._o depose_v athanasius_n 240._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n on_o what_o account_n convene_v 495._o 2._o the_o matter_n transact_v therein_o 49â—_n 1_o etc._n etc._n council_z at_z ephesus_z the_o second_o there_o over_o which_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v 408._o 2._o therein_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v and_o flavianus_n condemn_v 409._o 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o affair_n transact_v there_o 421_o 2._o 423_o etc._n etc._n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 425._o 1_o 2._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 437_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n ephesus_n under_o basiliscus_n 451._o 1._o the_o supplicatory-libel_n present_v by_o they_o to_o basiliscus_n ibid._n creed_n the_o draught_n of_o that_o publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 217._o 1._o 218._o 2._o creed_n how_o many_o be_v set_v forth_o 281._o 2._o crescens_n be_v send_v into_o the_o gallia_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 32._o 1._o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n 60._o 1_o 2._o cyonius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o cross_n the_o sign_n thereof_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a 556._o 2._o 678._o 1._o constantine_n use_v to_o seal_v his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n thereof_o 576._o 2._o he_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o palace_n 593._o 2._o signa_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n the_o defence_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n the_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n 674._o 1._o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 679._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cross_n of_o sylver_n in_o the_o church_n 359._o 1._o cross_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n thereof_o in_o the_o city_n apamia_n 488._o 1._o cabit_fw-la of_o the_o nile_n carry_v to_o scrapis_n temple_n 230._o 2._o constantine_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n ibid._n culcianus_n a_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o car_n a_o scythian_a command_v the_o right-wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o rout_v the_o persian_n 508._o 1._o he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o persian_n country_n and_o winter_n there_o 509._o 1._o cynegica_n a_o region_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o 497._o 2._o cypriana_n so_o the_o carthaginian_n term_v the_o feast-day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 485._o 1._o cyprianus_n the_o bishop_n 112._o 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 117._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 372._o 2._o his_o power_n more_o than_o sacerdotal_a ibid._n he_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o alexandria_n 375._o 2._o he_o write_v to_o nestorius_n 403._o 1._o he_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 276._o 1._o be_v depose_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n 280._o 1._o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 363._o 2._o dye_n by_o a_o putrify_a wound_n 366._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 532._o 1._o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 235._o 2._o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n famous_a for_o his_o poetry_n 416._o 1._o d._n dacidizus_n a_o seaport_n 314._o 2._o dadastana_n a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n 304._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n 263._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n son_n to_o constantine_n brother_n 238._o 2._o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 47._o 2._o damasus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 324._o 1._o damophilus_n or_o demophilus_n what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o city_n rome_n 515._o 2._o daniel_n the_o prophet_n his_o praise_n 651._o 2_o etc._n etc._n daras_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n 470._o 1_o 2._o be_v besiege_v by_o chosroes_n 505._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v take_v 506._o 1._o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n 523._o 1._o deacon_n seven_o of_o they_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 2._o decius_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n 110._o 2._o his_o death_n 660._o 1._o decuriones_fw-la enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o curiâ—_n be_v senator_n as_o '_o it_o be_v 475._o 1._o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o jerusalem_n church_n 621._o 2._o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 116._o 2._o 118._o 1._o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 86._o 1._o demophilus_n see_v damophilus_n demophilus_n a_o bishop_n 272._o 1._o 273._o 2._o demophilus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v eject_v by_o theodosius_n 331._o 2._o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n 188_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n 189_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o dominicum_fw-la at_o antioch_n 594._o 1._o 680._o 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n 626._o 1._o desposyni_n by_o that_o name_n the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v as_o be_v likewise_o those_o descend_v from_o they_o 10._o 1._o they_o come_v from_o naâ—ara_n and_o cochaba_n ibid._n dexippus_n a_o historian_n write_v the_o war_n of_o the_o scythian_n 513._o â—_o didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n 320._o 1._o three_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 320._o 2._o didymus_n a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o digamist_n by_o some_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 348._o 1._o diocaesarâ—a_o a_o city_n of_o palestine_n 270._o 1._o dio_fw-mi cassius_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n elagabalus_n 513._o 2._o diocletian_n edict_n
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
they_o be_v also_o deputy_n under_o governor_n of_o province_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o frumentarius_n who_o dionysius_n here_o mention_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n translate_v liberi_fw-la child_n which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indigena_fw-la one_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o country_n the_o translator_n of_o georg._n syncell_n call_v it_o incola_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o render_v it_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v country_n man_n rustickâ—_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n we_o find_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v alexandrinus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n scâ—mpodia_n be_v low_a bed_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o great_a house_n to_o this_o day_n only_o to_o sit_v in_o call_v couch_n so_o libanius_n in_o his_o own_o life_n use_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v pag._n 47._o that_o at_o home_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o the_o school_n he_o lean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o couch_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o couch_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unmake_v without_o any_o furniture_n upon_o it_o so_o martial_a in_o his_o apophorâ—tis_n speak_v of_o sheet_n nudo_fw-la stramina_fw-la nè_fw-la toro_fw-it paterâ—nt_fw-la junctae_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la venimus_fw-la sorâ—râ—s_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o must_v refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v i_o up_o to_o caius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o riotous_a country_n man_n as_o christophor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v dionysius_n say_v nothing_o here_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o the_o rustic_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v taposiris_n have_v beat_v the_o guard_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o caius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n and_o abode_n in_o a_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n of_o libya_n dionysius_n live_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o desert_n place_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z call_v this_o man_n fabianus_n not_o fabius_n so_o also_o rufinus_n name_v this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v tanslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n first_o because_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n betwixt_o poet_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o diviner_n or_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n in_o verse_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o poetry_n which_o eunapius_n take_v notice_n of_o moreover_o no_o people_n be_v more_o malicious_a towards_o the_o christian_n then_o these_o soothsayer_n move_v the_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o oracle_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o their_o god_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v expunge_v for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v add_v by_o some_o scholiast_n to_o explain_v the_o precede_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purloin_v see_v tit._n 2._o 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n here_o what_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a word_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrid_a word_n vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o nicephorus_n very_o ill_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o serapion_n bede_n and_o usuardus_n speak_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n where_o they_o say_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip._n for_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n express_o affirm_v that_o serapion_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v before_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o all_o martyrology_n concern_v apollonia_n the_o virgin_n which_o say_v she_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o behave_v himself_o gentle_o and_o kind_o towards_o the_o christian_n therefore_o what_o passage_n be_v here_o next_o relate_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n begin_v a_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n come_v out_o but_o christoph._n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o we_o baronius_n follow_v this_o error_n of_o he_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o chap._n 102._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephanus_n edition_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a as_o i_o think_v for_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o decius_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o represent_v those_o most_o dreadful_a time_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n christophor_n mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decurion_n or_o magistrate_n for_o these_o always_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o court_n and_o first_o of_o all_o execute_v his_o command_n hence_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v read_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decree_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v vivae_fw-la calcis_fw-la incendio_fw-la a_o fire_n of_o unslake_v lime_n so_o also_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o this_o speak_v of_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o phrase_n nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lime_n in_o menaeo_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o day_n of_o october_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o martyr_n julianus_n cronio_n and_o macarius_n where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v lime_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n macar_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bless_v dionysius_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o alius_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la macarius_n gente_fw-la lybicus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o signify_v proper_o any_o kind_n of_o iron-instrument_n to_o make_v incision_n dionysius_n do_v here_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o scrape_v the_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la i_o have_v add_v out_o of_o rufinus_n for_o dionysius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o woman_n but_o we_o find_v but_o three_o except_o according_a to_o rufinus_n we_o add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ater_n in_o georg._n syncellus_n and_o niceph._n we_o find_v aster_n in_o rufinus_n it_o be_v arsinus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n which_o be_v most_o taking_n out_o of_o rufinus_n he_o be_v call_v arsenius_n at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v a_o troop_n of_o
book_n 5._o chap._n 3_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27_o &_o 29._o eccles._n histor._n which_o two_o author_n have_v record_v eunomius_n affair_n with_o a_o far_o great_a accuracy_n than_o socrates_n have_v relate_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o valens_n reign_n eunomius_n be_v banish_v by_o valens_n because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n as_o philostorgius_n affirm_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n then_o bestow_v upon_o he_o sozomen_n have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o i_o wonder_v this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o chrystophorson_n for_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a read_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la venisset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o civil_a and_o military_a office_n some_o person_n be_v actual_o employ_v in_o bear_v of_o they_o other_o were_z vacantes_fw-la that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o office_n but_o be_v not_o actual_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o we_o may_v term_v they_o titular_a officer_n who_o in_o the_o code_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proecincti_fw-la honore_fw-la otiosi_fw-la cinguli_fw-la so_o some_o tribunos_fw-la be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la in_o amm._n marcellinus_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o historian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o bishop_n be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la by_o our_o socrates_n who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n without_o a_o clergy_n and_o people_n over_o who_o they_o may_v preside_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n almost_o be_v those_o who_o now_o a_o day_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o infidel_n country_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o be_v eunomius_n when_o be_v drive_v from_o cyzicum_n he_o reside_v with_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v in_o constantius_n empire_n not_o in_o valens_n reign_n as_o socrates_n here_o relate_v further_o after_o eunomius_n expulsion_n eleusius_n it_o be_v probable_a recover_v his_o see_v again_o vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o valens_n lay_v siege_n to_o chalcedon_n during_o his_o war_n with_o procopius_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v he_o from_o the_o wall_n and_o contemptuous_o style_v he_o sabaiarius_n small-bear-drinker_n sabaia_n as_o marcellinus_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sort_n of_o liquor_n make_v of_o barley_n very_o usual_o drink_v in_o pannonia_n in_o which_o country_n valens_n be_v bear_v see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v sabaiarius_n or_o sabiarius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o pannonian_n usual_a drink_n dio_n atte_v lib._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pannonian_n feed_v upon_o a_o very_a mean_a diet_n that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a wine_n of_o oil_n and_o that_o barley_n and_o millet_n be_v their_o food_n and_o drink_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 26._o pag._n 325._o edit_fw-la park_n 1636_o and_o valesius_n note_n thereon_o pag._n 324._o 324._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v in_o my_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o my_o version_n but_o the_o chalcedonian_o because_o of_o that_o revolt_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o the_o demolishment_n of_o their_o wall_n but_o have_v this_o infamous_a brand_n also_o set_v upon_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o chalcedonian_a shall_v ever_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o office_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n book_n 1_o epist_n 485_o do_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n prohibit_v the_o carthaginian_n from_o bear_v any_o office_n on_o my_o peril_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedonians_n for_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v no_o concern_v with_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n concern_v which_o isidorus_n here_o speak_v vales._n vales._n sozomen_n mention_n these_o bath_n term_v constantianae_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 8._o chap._n 21._o they_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 3_o relate_v that_o valens_n build_v a_o bath_n at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o conduit_n not_o a_o bath_n be_v build_v of_o those_o stone_n which_o relation_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o aquaduct_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bath_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a famous_a work_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o themistius_n in_o oratione_fw-la decennali_fw-la ad_fw-la valentem_fw-la and_o by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o oration_n who_o very_o elegant_o term_v this_o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n a_o subterraneous_a and_o aërial_a river_n so_o also_o themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v amaâ—orium_n or_o de_fw-fr regiâ—_n pulchritudine_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la the_o passage_n wherein_o i_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o annex_v here_o because_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o yet_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o socrates_n here_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v carosianae_fw-la than_o constantianae_n for_o the_o bath_n call_v constantianae_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o their_o name_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o carosianâ—_n bath_n be_v finish_v by_o valens_n and_o dedicate_v after_o gratianus_n third_n and_o aequitius_n consulate_a vindalonius_fw-la magnus_fw-la be_v then_o prosect_v of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n they_o be_v name_v carosianae_fw-la from_o carosia_n valens_n daughter_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o clearchus_n who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o richomeres_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o be_v vicarius_fw-la of_o asia_n in_o the_o procopian_a war_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v proconsul_n of_o all_o asia_n by_o valens_n for_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o procopius_n libanius_n have_v very_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o this_o clearchus_n in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n over_o asia_n he_o be_v perfect_a of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o modestus_n and_o arinthaeus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n cedrenus_n and_o zâ—narus_n call_v it_o a_o nymphaeum_n but_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bath_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v the_o nymphâ—_n temple_n watere_v with_o pleasant_a fountain_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am._n marcellinus_n pag._n 46._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v false_a what_o socrates_n here_o say_v that_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n have_v their_o name_n from_o anastasia_n valens_n daughter_n and_o be_v erect_v by_o valens_n they_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o from_o his_o sister_n name_n be_v call_v the_o anastasian_a bath_n amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o book_n 26._o pag._n 320_o edit_n paris_n 1636._o where_o he_o describe_v procopius_n tyrannic_a design_n his_o word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la procopius_n diductus_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la varias_fw-la anasiasianas_n balneas_fw-la petit_n a_o sorore_fw-la constantini_n cognominatas_fw-la the_o same_o procopius_n divide_v into_o various_a thought_n go_v to_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o constantine_n sister_n at_o which_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n thereon_o that_o anastasia_n constantine_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o bassianus_n caesar._n after_o my_o publish_n of_o those_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n there_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n in_o england_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o annotation_n of_o i_o and_o have_v stiff_o deny_v that_o bassianus_n be_v ever_o create_v caesar_n upon_o what_o account_n therefore_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v in_o short_a here_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâ—usus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâ—crates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v â—n_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
worthy_a of_o a_o thousand_o death_n for_o whenas_o he_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o nevertheless_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o ischyras_n therefore_o detect_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n make_v his_o escape_n thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n for_o refuge_n flee_v to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hatred_n towards_o athanasius_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o promise_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n they_o derive_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o calumny_n from_o those_o story_n which_o ischyras_n have_v contrive_v for_o he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o miserable_o by_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o macarius_n run_v furious_o into_o the_o oratory_n as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n overturn_v the_o table_n break_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o this_o accusation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o eusebian_n promise_v he_o a_o bishopric_n as_o his_o reward_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o accusation_n against_o macarius_n will_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v overthrow_n athanasius_n also_o who_o have_v send_v macarius_n this_o accusation_n therefore_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o afterward_o but_o before_o this_o calumny_n they_o frame_v another_o stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n and_o maliciousness_n which_o we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o have_v get_v a_o man_n hand_n whence_o they_o have_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o from_o some_o dead_a body_n god_n only_o know_v and_o they_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o produce_v it_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o vales._n arsenius_n a_o melitian_n bishop_n the_o hand_n they_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n view_n but_o keep_v arsenius_n conceal_v and_o they_o report_v that_o athanasius_n have_v this_o hand_n in_o his_o custody_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o magical_a delusion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o these_o sycophant_n have_v forge_v against_o athanasius_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o person_n accuse_v he_o of_o other_o matter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n before_o do_v at_o this_o time_n most_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o their_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n of_o these_o proceed_n write_v to_o vales._n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o then_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n order_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v punish_v he_o also_o send_v eusebius_n and_o theognis_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v try_v before_o they_o when_o athanasius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o censor_n he_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o find_v out_o arsenius_n he_o have_v certain_a information_n that_o the_o man_n be_v conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o frequent_o change_v his_o lurk_a hole_n by_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v the_o trial_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o censor_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v there_o shall_v first_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n and_o by_o the_o by_o make_v researche_n into_o athanasius_n case_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n whole_o take_v away_o they_o may_v more_o peaceable_o perform_v the_o epibaterion_n solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n dedication_n and_o consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n moreover_o there_o be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o dionysius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulship_n macarius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v come_v thither_o not_o that_o he_o so_o much_o dread_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o innovation_n there_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o have_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v approve_v of_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a but_o yet_o he_o dread_v the_o emperor_n menace_v letter_n for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v voluntary_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n therefore_o athanasius_n also_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o chap._n xxix_o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o moreover_o divine_a providence_n force_v arsenius_n to_o go_v to_o tyre_n for_o have_v neglect_v the_o command_n which_o the_o sycophant_n who_o hireling_n he_o be_v have_v give_v he_o he_o come_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v do_v there_o it_o accidental_o happen_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o vales._n archelaus_n who_o be_v the_o consularis_fw-la hear_v some_o person_n in_o a_o inn_n say_v that_o arsenius_n the_o person_n report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v there_o keep_v conceal_v in_o some_o citizen_n house_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o and_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n they_o give_v their_o master_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n immediate_o search_v for_o the_o man_n and_o find_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o order_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o give_v notice_n to_o athanasius_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v for_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a and_o present_a there_o arsenius_n be_v apprehend_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v arsenius_n but_o paul_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v former_o know_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n divine_a providence_n have_v before_o hand_n dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n soon_o after_o athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appearance_n the_o sycophant_n produce_v the_o hand_n and_o enforce_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o he_o literal_o demean_v himself_o prudent_o for_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o of_o his_o accuser_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o know_v arsenius_n when_o a_o great_a many_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v he_o very_o well_o he_o cause_v arsenius_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n hide_v under_o his_o upper_a long_a garment_n then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n hereupon_o they_o except_v those_o that_o know_v whence_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o arsenius_n have_v real_o want_v a_o hand_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v make_v his_o own_o defence_n some_o other_o way_n but_o he_o take_v arsenius_n garment_n and_o turn_v it_o on_o one_o side_n show_v the_o man_n hand_n again_o when_o some_o suppose_v that_o his_o other_o hand_n be_v want_v he_o make_v a_o short_a stay_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v dubious_a immediate_o after_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n he_o turn_v aside_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o show_v arsenius_n other_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n arsenius_n as_o you_o see_v be_v find_v to_o have_v two_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o three_o let_v my_o accuser_n show_v the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xxx_o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n